sufficient_o of_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v disperse_v themselves_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v observable_a the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v for_o they_o alone_o the_o two_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o oracle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o sacred_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a live_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o evangelicall_n oeconomy_n under_o the_o law_n they_o that_o will_v learn_v god_n will_n must_v come_v up_o to_o palestine_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n itself_o go_v out_o and_o take_v the_o journey_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o judged_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o civil_a controversy_n or_o contention_n the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 51._o 4._o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicando_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o judge_v literal_o but_o then_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v judicare_fw-la to_o judge_v signify_v often_o litigare_fw-la to_o contend_v also_o to_o plead_v or_o manage_v a_o cause_n for_o one_o against_o another_o so_o ezech._n 50._o 4._o will_v thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o v._n 7._o and_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v any_o wage_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n implead_v another_o so_o in_o 228._o demaratus_n arcadicor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v implead_v of_o murder_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v absolve_v but_o accuse_v or_o implead_v and_o again_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o judge_n another_o evidence_n that_o it_o signify_v accuse_v prosecute_v not_o condemn_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o will_v be_v that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 16._o for_o charge_v of_o sin_n upon_o we_o indictment_n impleading_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o the_o forinsecal_v sense_n for_o plead_v or_o manage_v the_o suit_n in_o law_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o plead_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v plead_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a success_n or_o victory_n of_o the_o pleader_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 17._o 15._o justify_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o condemn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v just_o resolve_v by_o divine_n that_o though_o rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ecclus._n 31._o 5._o and_o 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v to_o live_v or_o do_v righteous_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v constant_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v juridical_a must_v always_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n imply_v a_o legal_a proceed_n and_o therein_o a_o judge_n a_o client_n and_o a_o law_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o client_n supposable_a to_o be_v implead_v by_o satan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v so_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o this_o by_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o eminent_a place_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v take_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o person_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o through_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o mercy_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n after_o one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n admit_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o expiation_n but_o inflict_v death_n without_o mercy_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v he_o never_o so_o penitent_a heb._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n covenant_n so_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n and_o consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n now_o in_o force_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v thus_o heal_v and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o remission_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v any_o whensoever_o justification_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v sometime_o mention_v explicit_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26._o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n v_o 30._o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
from_o which_o so_o much_o good_a or_o glory_n to_o god_n may_v come_v this_o indeed_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n against_o i_o who_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v deliver_v this_o very_a say_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n make_v god_n mercy_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o great_a in_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v heathenish_a sinful_a life_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o ch_n 6._o 1._o so_o now_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n a_o consequence_n by_o mistaker_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o reply_v to_o it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v detestation_n of_o it_o and_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o jew_n most_o just_a who_o thus_o object_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o distinct_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o some_o far_a objection_n there_o will_v be_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v if_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o better_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n less_o sinful_a more_o innocent_a than_o the_o gentile_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o who_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v better_o than_o they_o cast_v off_o there_o be_v some_o unequal_a deal_n indeed_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o jew_n be_v not_o better_o or_o more_o innocent_a than_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n with_o wilful_a damnable_a sin_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a foul_a course_n of_o vice_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o long_o before_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o where_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o only_a see_v v_o 19_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v too_o true_o appliable_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v universal_o deprave_v to_o all_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o live_v almost_o atheistical_o psal_n 14._o 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 12._o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o all_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v god_n any_o faithful_a service_n that_o they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a psal_n 14._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o h._n and_o luk._n 17._o a._n man_n of_o putrid_a noy_n some_o conversation_n and_o this_o so_o general_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a man_n discernible_a among_o they_o 13._o note_n e_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n paraphrase_n 13._o their_o talk_n or_o discourse_n of_o which_o throat_n tongue_n lip_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n be_v most_o murderous_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 5._o 9_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n incurable_o mortal_a psal_n 140._o 4._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o note_v f_o bitterness_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o curse_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 10._o 7._o speak_v contumelious_o and_o false_o against_o their_o brethren_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n paraphrase_n 15._o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o dispose_v delight_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o injury_n isa_n 59_o 7._o to_o wrong_v any_o innocent_a person_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o their_o action_n be_v very_o oppressive_a and_o grievous_a to_o other_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v they_o sad_o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o for_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o to_o charity_n or_o peaceable-mindednesse_a they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o isa_n 59_o 8._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 18._o they_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n or_o think_v of_o piety_n psal_n 36._o 1._o 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o now_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o universal_a defection_n and_o their_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o conclude_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o most_o just_o punishable_a by_o he_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v bare_o under_o the_o law_n have_v so_o visible_o sin_v against_o that_o and_o incur_v destruction_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o conclude_v then_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n see_v note_n b._n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o legal_a observance_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v circumcision_n particular_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o we_o offend_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o the_o commemorate_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n heb._n 10._o 3._o not_o the_o expiate_a of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o help_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sure_a clear_a new_a way_n to_o bliss_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o so_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n see_v mat._n 5._o p._n manifest_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n but_o mention_v also_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o course_n which_o be_v now_o prescribe_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v account_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâ—ents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâ—le_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
they_o to_o impose_v these_o heavy_a task_n on_o all_o man_n how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v be_v easy_o discern_v but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n do_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o the_o orthodox_n meek_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o continuance_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n oblige_v all_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o many_o as_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o for_o the_o jewish_a convert_n insist_v on_o christ_n reformation_n and_o consequent_o the_o abolition_n and_o non-obligation_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o he_o have_v change_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a rom._n 7._o 4._o the_o judaizer_n yet_o far_a press_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o have_v that_o law_n of_o moses_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o exact_a form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n reformation_n or_o the_o same_o now_o review_v and_o reform_v by_o christ_n nay_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a form_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o justification_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n unreform_v and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v of_o far_o great_a moment_n mat._n 23._o 23._o than_o the_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v deem_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o stand_v for_o therefore_o they_o more_o and_o more_o enhance_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n reformation_n and_o with_o they_o the_o gnostic_n soon_o comply_v and_o general_o inflame_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o do_v not_o and_o against_o these_o heretic_n and_o those_o boaster_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n beyond_o all_o other_o these_o assertor_n of_o moses_n old_a form_n against_o christ_n review_n and_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v redious_a to_o name_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n many_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o old_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o particular_n formention_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a form_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v reform_v and_o heighten_v alter_v and_o improve_v by_o christ_n thus_o rom._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o grow_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o judaizer_n he_o rest_v in_o depend_v on_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n discriminate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o not_o only_o gentile_n but_o christian_n which_o judaize_v not_o and_o though_o he_o commit_v gross_a sin_n against_o the_o very_a law_n v_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o punctual_a assertor_n of_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o against_o god_n own_o reformation_n so_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flâ—sh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o i._n e._n by_o observation_n of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reformation_n or_o by_o bare_a observe_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a without_o the_o inward_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o the_o circumcision_n without_o the_o purity_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o discern_a or_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n show_v a_o man_n his_o o_o he_o commit_v far_o from_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o again_o v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n without_o that_o punctual_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a form_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v manifest_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n take_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o they_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o inward_a purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o again_o v._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a law_n where_o yet_o v._n 31._o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o that_o second_o notion_n he_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o perfect_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o law_n heighten_v the_o former_a duty_n and_o require_v more_o elevate_v performance_n of_o they_o than_o be_v before_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o precept_n and_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a change_v they_o from_o the_o external_a to_o the_o internal_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o judicial_a require_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o which_o among_o we_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n will_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n make_v prudent_a or_o reasonable_a for_o we_o so_o again_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n there_o signify_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o being_n after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 7_o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n so_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o rom._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o again_o rom._n 6._o 14_o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n of_o legal_a performance_n such_o as_o christ_n reform_v and_o alter_v be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o grace_n that_o state_n under_o christ_n reformation_n so_o rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n to_o you_o you_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o v_o 6._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n from_o those_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o christ_n reformation_n have_v make_v a_o change_n so_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unability_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n point_n to_o that_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n so_o gal._n 2._o 16._o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v rom._n 3._o 20._o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n only_o with_o this_o light_a change_n the_o law_n without_o the_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n take_v alone_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v v_o 13._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o so_o c._n 4._o 21._o and_o c._n 5._o 4_o 18._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._n chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 44._o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v here_o that_o reward_n which_o belong_v to_o unsinning_a obedience_n in_o which_o boast_v be_v found_v v_o 27._o and_o to_o which_o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v glory_v towards_o god_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o work_n c._n 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o propitiation_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o expiate_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 9_o d._n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v indifferent_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n and_o indeed_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o because_o as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cherubin_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v place_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o exod._n 25._o 22._o god_n promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v response_n and_o show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a heb._n 9_o 5._o where_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o overshadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o must_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v not_o propitiation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o but_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v now_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi conceive_v in_o that_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cover_n or_o veil_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o because_o god_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o peculiar_o he_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n descend_v with_o that_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o response_n to_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n that_o here_o follow_v or_o show_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v propitiate_v viz._n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d this_o condition_n be_v here_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n through_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o with_o a_o accusative_a it_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v signify_v in_o concreto_fw-la jesus_n christ_n who_o thus_o shed_v his_o blood_n shed_v it_o to_o propitiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o or_o on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v style_v ver_n 22._o in_o that_o simple_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n parallel_n to_o christ_n be_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o god_n part_n for_o as_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v his_o righteousness_n or_o mercifulnesse_n and_o reveal_v himself_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o find_v mercy_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o thus_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o according_o this_o condition_n be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o god_n propose_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a as_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n on_o which_o he_o so_o propose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v here_o best_o be_v render_v demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_o as_o the_o method_n of_o demonstrate_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n so_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o past_a sin_n the_o sin_n whether_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n former_o commit_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o act._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v over_o net_z take_z notice_n of_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o locke_v another_o way_n and_o behold_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o direct_a interpretation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n as_o preterition_n do_v from_o remission_n as_o pass_v by_o not_o yet_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o punishment_n do_v from_o absolve_v acquit_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o change_n god_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o pass_v by_o their_o forepast_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o but_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o will_v now_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o unless_o that_o change_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o the_o future_a approve_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n forbearance_n or_o long-suffering_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v c._n 2._o 4._o in_o his_o not_o proceed_v so_o swift_o and_o severe_o with_o sinner_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o treat_v they_o gentle_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o use_v all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o all_o one_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slowness_n to_o punish_v mention_v oft_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v now_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o evangelical_n way_n reveal_v by_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o that_o stone_n that_o whosoever_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n chap._n x._o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_n be_v note_n a_o save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o before_o c._n 9_o 1._o so_o now_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n the_o christian_a jew_n that_o whatever_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o passionate_o and_o tender_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o i_o be_o from_o this_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o do_v so_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v at_o this_o time_n and_o escape_n and_o not_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n that_o attend_v that_o people_n and_o withal_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o so_o do_v 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o must_v testify_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o such_o zealot_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n their_o external_a legal_a observance_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o have_v refuse_v that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o that_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o christ_n have_v consummate_v and_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v internal_a in_o stead_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o note_v b_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o for_o leu._n 18._o 5._o the_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o task_n of_o strict_a performance_n require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o must_v never_o offend_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o those_o term_n only_a justification_n be_v promise_v there_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v once_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v lose_v all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o that_o and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o happy_a a_o course_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a performance_n all_o require_v to_o justify_v a_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o substantial_a duty_n require_v by_o those_o shadow_n have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o note_n c_o bring_z christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o on_o such_o strict_a difficult_a term_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o strength_n that_o description_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o god_n command_n give_v then_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o deut._n 30._o 12._o be_v very_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o obscure_a not_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o any_o difficult_a performance_n of_o we_o but_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o any_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o and_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n by_o we_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o of_o himself_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v this_o truth_n that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v know_v and_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o difficult_a part_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o easy_a require_v of_o we_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o note_n d_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o thus_o the_o evangelicall_n justification_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v be_v proclaim_v by_o we_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o perform_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o precept_n so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o familiar_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o much_o pain_n learn_v they_o thyself_o and_o teach_v they_o other_o and_o for_o thy_o practice_n with_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n perform_v they_o which_o character_n can_v so_o fit_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o of_o legal_a performance_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o unprofitable_a weight_n and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o it_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o but_o of_o two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v one_o for_o thy_o mouth_n the_o other_o for_o thy_o heart_n v_o 8._o for_o thy_o mouth_n that_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n thou_o shall_v yet_o venture_v all_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v thy_o practice_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o arise_v to_o new_a life_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n thou_o shall_v escape_v this_o huge_a judgement_n impendent_a on_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v eternal_o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v only_o that_o practical_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v have_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o your_o part_n in_o that_o great_a delivery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o to_o that_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o isa_n 28._o 16._o make_v use_n of_o here_o c._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n depend_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o answer_n not_o a_o question_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o glossary_a promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stipulor_n which_o indeed_o will_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o metonymy_n 19_o as_o in_o seneca_n de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la be_v use_v for_o stipulatio_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a here_o because_o he_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n or_o any_o to_o desire_v direction_n or_o counsel_n from_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o promise_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o then_o still_o this_o sponsio_fw-la be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v responsio_fw-la a_o return_n to_o this_o sponsio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophilus_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o according_a to_o analogy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n then_o that_o the_o latin_a inquiro_fw-la or_o interrogo_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o a_o question_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o the_o ask_n of_o it_o it_o may_v i_o suppose_v more_o regular_o be_v render_v the_o question_n or_o address_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o inquire_v signify_v in_o our_o present_a notion_n consult_v with_o seeking_z to_z â—_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o never_o permit_v my_o own_o conceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o c._n without_o ask_v some_o other_o counsel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a to_o ask_v other_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o yourselves_o when_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n with_o a_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o future_a action_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a conscience_n resolve_v firm_o to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o he_o which_o resolution_n of_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rinse_n of_o sullage_n with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o signify_v that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o avail_v any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o jew_n without_o the_o inward_a purity_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n sponsio_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o undertake_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o god_n to_o it_o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o l._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n i_o suppose_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v sponsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n receive_v its_o sanction_n not_o by_o wash_v but_o by_o undertake_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sponsio_fw-la and_o according_o sponsores_fw-la and_o susceptores_fw-la be_v all_o one_o so_o cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ep._n 76_o and_o 80._o the_o ask_n or_o inquire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n proselytisme_n his_o initiation_n and_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o according_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v baptism_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o entrance_n on_o discipleship_n chap._n xi_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n his_o ancient_a people_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v utter_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o visible_a example_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n but_o be_o employ_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o who_o yet_o be_o a_o israelite_n as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o benjamin_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v wot_v yet_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o note_v a_o charge_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v paraphrase_n 2._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o threat_n deut._n 29._o 28._o cast_v off_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v to_o be_v such_o who_o he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v approve_v and_o love_v his_o honest_a faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o probity_n in_o they_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v not_o now_o cast_v off_o or_o pass_v any_o decree_n against_o they_o of_o which_o kind_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o few_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n their_o murder_a god_n prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n then_o build_v by_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prohibition_n of_o build_v private_a altar_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n say_v to_o have_v cease_v and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o style_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o one_o only_o pious_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o plot_v and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o complaint_n he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v or_o leave_v for_o myself_o out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v involve_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v render_v i_o will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 5._o so_o at_o this_o season_n some_o though_o a_o few_o in_o proportion_n have_v be_v preserve_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o receive_v humble_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o which_o have_v ready_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o those_o v_o 4._o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n do_v now_o on_o christ_n call_n turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o justification_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o reward_v of_o work_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o thus_o return_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o disannul_v or_o frustrate_v or_o invalidate_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a progeny_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v believer_n now_o under_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o to_o propose_v justification_n to_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o those_o when_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o these_o other_o cheap_a and_o better_a term_n of_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a jew_n come_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o other_o by_o promise_n only_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n paraphrase_n 19_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o justification_n have_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o while_n till_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o believer_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a formidable_a manner_n by_o angel_n deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o thunder_n so_o terrible_o that_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v up_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 20._o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v so_o between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o that_o give_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o contract_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v justification_n upon_o performance_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o then_o god_n will_v by_o pact_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o truth_n still_o and_o justify_v such_o and_o none_o else_o 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v then_o make_v void_a those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o must_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v as_o the_o objecter_n seem_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a god_n pact_n by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a way_n of_o state_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v by_o preserve_v both_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o justification_n by_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o law_n furnish_v with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o valid_a contract_n but_o void_a assoon_o as_o make_v and_o so_o that_o it_o supersede_v not_o that_o other_o of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o defailance_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o can_v justify_v and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v sincere_a evangelical_n faithful_a obedience_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n keep_v under_o and_o discipline_v by_o it_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o candidate_n or_o expectant_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o guardian_n or_o institutor_fw-la of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n proportion_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o order_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o justification_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n paraphrase_n 25._o now_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v the_o schoolmaster_n or_o guardian_n in_o minority_n be_v quite_o out-dated_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v adopt_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v without_o legal_a observance_n only_o by_o faith_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v into_o it_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o discrimination_n from_o any_o outward_a accident_n of_o country_n relation_n sex_n but_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v all_o equal_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._n 27._o you_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o god_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o if_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n make_v by_o he_o do_v belong_v by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n or_o any_o other_o suppletory_a claim_n or_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v